but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
divine_a power_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o confusion_n and_o havoc_n in_o nature_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unnatural_a dogm_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v so_o order_v against_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o this_o condition_n of_o species_n subsist_v or_o exist_v separately_z of_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o significativeness_n of_o these_o species_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n be_v present_a under_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o species_n as_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n have_v introduce_v for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o they_o take_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a sense_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o affect_v and_o form_v and_o under_o the_o species_n signify_v with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o will_v be_v much_o less_o difficulty_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o about_o the_o concomitance_n and_o coexistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o whether_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v be_v proper_o and_o not_o denominative_o and_o figurative_o only_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o whether_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v but_o direct_o and_o express_o this_o it_o be_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o indeed_o must_v include_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v and_o the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o first_o from_o scripture_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v and_o that_o from_o the_o old_a eucharist_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n testament_n where_o be_v record_v many_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n slay_v seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n more_o lively_n and_o express_o than_o the_o sacramental_a element_n therefore_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v exceed_v they_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v do_v there_o figurative_o only_a shall_v be_v proper_o and_o real_o perform_v in_o our_o sacrament_n answ_n but_o first_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v christ_n more_o clear_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a for_o this_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o mystical_a and_o abstrufe_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n must_v have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bertramus_n bertramus_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o bertram_n to_o this_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o both_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n both_o figure_v and_o represent_v christ_n body_n the_o former_a christ_n body_n future_a and_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o instant_a as_o at_o the_o institution_n or_o part_v and_o complete_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n contend_v for_o but_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o both_o the_o next_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o very_o 54._o joh._n 6._o 48._o 53._o 54._o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o from_o a_o consent_n on_o both_o side_n by_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o but_o ordinary_a in_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n preach_v but_o because_o as_o many_o on_o both_o side_n affirm_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a to_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n too_o and_o though_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o for_o thing_n metaphorical_o such_o be_v real_o though_o not_o proper_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la or_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la i_o e._n my_o flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n or_o proper_a my_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v very_o and_o real_o and_o beside_o the_o difference_n before_o intimate_v between_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v very_o great_a especial_o with_o the_o precise_a sticker_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o these_o christ_n transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n but_o here_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n he_o shall_v convert_v his_o body_n into_o bread_n the_o word_n be_v alike_o operative_a but_o if_o christ_n do_v at_o no_o time_n make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n into_o bread_n though_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v believe_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v thereby_o change_v it_o into_o his_o proper_a body_n a_o three_o principal_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o celebration_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o upon_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n for_o be_v it_o say_v they_o how_o it_o will_v christ_n say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o vulgar_a to_o speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o all_o sober_a man_n do_v between_o loquela_fw-la and_o sermo_n he_o that_o rehearse_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o articulate_v word_n do_v loqui_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o only_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o word_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n at_o his_o mouth_n do_v sermocinari_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o christ_n mean_v these_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v do_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o
to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o there_o particular_o pray_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o 24._o matth._n 15._o 24._o that_o as_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o very_o nice_a how_o he_o deal_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o may_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v a_o more_o special_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n than_o of_o other_o for_o we_o know_v which_o be_v another_o answer_n how_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o a_o note_n of_o denial_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o comparative_a only_o as_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o intense_o and_o particular_o or_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o adequateness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o death_n by_o such_o intercession_n as_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a 17._o quantum_fw-la in_o medico_n est_fw-la sâ—nare_fw-la merit_n aegrotum_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la interimit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aecepta_fw-la medici_n â—â—servare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 3._o 17._o exhibition_n of_o christ_n abovesaid_a for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o efficacious_a cure_n a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o salve_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o compounder_n equal_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n affect_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n alike_o affect_v and_o infect_v and_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n alike_o sovereign_a to_o all_o person_n and_o ordain_v for_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o the_o actual_a application_n thereof_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o be_v certain_o cure_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o christ_n to_o they_o give_v 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v much_o more_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n outward_a then_o in_o the_o mean_n itself_o and_o how_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o one_o above_o another_o that_o to_o one_o they_o become_v actual_o efficacious_a and_o to_o another_o in_o aptitude_n and_o general_a institution_n only_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v answer_v most_o true_o but_o not_o sufficient_o because_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o we_o how_o some_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o see_v so_o great_a salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o here_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n at_o least_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o wisdom_n make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o covenant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_a and_o inconditionate_n so_o far_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v thereby_o of_o man_n to_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n then_o to_o believe_v themselves_o into_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o tacit_a internal_a act_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o love_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o which_o no_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o certify_v or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v for_o any_o special_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o ratiocination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a revelation_n beside_o and_o above_o what_o nature_n can_v discover_v be_v pure_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o why_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o another_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n cause_n then_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_o 27._o matth._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o before_o i_o thank_v 25._o v._o 25._o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n 14._o matth._n 16._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o case_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n yet_o this_o general_a intention_n can_v possible_o take_v effect_n without_o a_o superadd_v act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o this_o reparation_n be_v make_v know_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o congruity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o necessity_n as_o suppose_v a_o decree_n give_v to_o man_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o such_o revelation_n but_o why_o one_o man_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o gift_n rather_o than_o another_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o congruity_n to_o be_v fair_o allege_v or_o reasonable_o offer_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o restitution_n so_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n flow_v mixt_o from_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o altogether_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v what_o before_o he_o know_v for_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o be_v profit_v or_o not_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n thus_o write_v for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o diversity_n be_v very_o great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o free_a act_n or_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o determine_v either_o by_o its_o self_n or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o if_o by_o itself_o either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o joint_o with_o another_o cause_n and_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v either_o take_v from_o somewhat_o outward_a as_o the_o object_n due_o propound_v or_o inward_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a object_n present_v itself_o only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o not_o natural_a influence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n
make_v of_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o as_o be_v say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o that_o offer_v 43._o chap._n 12._o 43._o for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o none_o convince_v we_o more_o of_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n receive_v doubtless_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o suppose_v to_o their_o more_o express_a prescription_n in_o god_n worship_n then_o that_o of_o martha_n to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o nowadays_o 24._o john_n 11._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o envy_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o say_v as_o buxtorf_n have_v it_o 3._o buxt_n synag_fw-mi cap._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v from_o god_n in_o especial_a manner_n above_o other_o nation_n the_o land_n of_o canaaenan_n the_o law_n prophesy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n st._n paul_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o old_a a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o 15._o act_n 24._o 15._o speak_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o essential_a to_o st._n paul_n that_o without_o it_o all_o christian_a faith_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o most_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a chapter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o article_n be_v found_v and_o without_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o 2._o v._o 2._o all_o faith_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o harvest_n 20._o 20._o or_o vintage_n which_o in_o order_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o have_v assert_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o disprove_v it_o which_o method_n we_o here_o choose_v brief_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 9_o 35_o etc._n etc._n tertul._n adver_o marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o and_o first_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v somewhat_o fall_v or_o dossolve_v as_o be_v say_v as_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n do_v affirm_v second_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n disputation_n at_o large_a there_o be_v the_o 13._o v._o 12_o 13._o same_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o as_o of_o christ_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o individual_a substance_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o must_v we_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v 14._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o rise_v again_o even_o we_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n show_v to_o that_o purpose_n convince_a not_o only_o incredulous_a thomas_n but_o all_o of_o like_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n 27._o luke_n 24._o 19_o john_n 20._o 27._o three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v corporal_o therefore_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v raise_v corporal_o or_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o tertullian_n supra_fw-la tertull._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la four_o if_o immortality_n be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n then_o must_v this_o body_n arise_v and_o not_o another_o but_o to_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v promise_v immortality_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a way_n to_o have_v that_o verify_v but_o by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o 53._o ib._n v._n 53._o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o other_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o he_o say_v in_o st._n john_n unless_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o 28._o john_n 5._o 28._o six_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n copious_o prosecute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o follower_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o without_o 12._o iniquuâ—_n enim_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la punitur_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la juvatur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la id._n tert._n cap._n 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o distribution_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v make_v and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o new_a and_o bold_a philosopher_n and_o their_o dogme_n unchristian_a who_o liberal_o grant_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o a_o body_n but_o not_o that_o individual_a substance_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o one_o make_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v before_o and_o how_o so_o why_o the_o form_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v all_z and_o all_o as_o to_o the_o constitute_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o alone_o can_v denominate_v a_o man_n the_o same_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v various_a but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o body_n when_o according_a to_o this_o sacrilegious_a fancy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o body_n last_o such_o as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n miraculous_o wrought_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o substance_n the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o child_n raise_v by_o elisah_n and_o that_o other_o by_o elisha_n and_o the_o 52._o 1_o king_n 17._o 23_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o cap._n 13._o 21._o matth._n 27._o 52._o man_n rise_v to_o life_n who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o all_o those_o raise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n arise_v all_o in_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v therefore_o sure_o such_o be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o be_v now_o because_o there_o remain_v some_o sore_a objection_n to_o be_v clear_v before_o faith_n can_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n on_o christian_a mind_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v contrary_a to_o my_o general_a purpose_n to_o answer_v all_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v all_o and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n word_n thus_o render_v but_o there_o be_v some_o eth._n christ_n in_o 1_o thess_n sern_n 7._o eth._n say_v he_o that_o disbelieve_v this_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a of_o the_o two_o to_o bring_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o to_o restore_v again_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o say_v they_o they_o say_v such_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o fall_v many_o fish_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o every_o one_o have_v eat_v some_o part_n of_o those_o fish_n afterward_o of_o those_o very_a
tinderbox_n when_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o end_n as_o by_o the_o flame_n they_o raise_v to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v other_o and_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o become_v powerful_a and_o glorious_a they_o present_o cover_v those_o mischievous_a spark_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o deny_v they_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n easy_o foresee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o blaze_v out_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n yet_o so_o again_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o kindle_v new_a flame_n to_o their_o advantage_n when_o their_o interest_n shall_v so_o require_v it_o this_o we_o have_v see_v do_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o unless_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v first_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o common_a justice_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o power_n will_v hold_v reasonable_a to_o keep_v religious_o themselves_o which_o we_o hear_v indeed_o much_o process_v but_o ever_o see_v practise_v contrary_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n endeavour_v to_o dispute_v man_n into_o reason_n faith_n or_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o singular_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n but_o not_o of_o instruction_n persuasion_n or_o argument_n and_o what_o more_o pertinent_a and_o particular_a prayer_n ought_v we_o or_o can_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o more_o sound_a information_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n then_o that_o they_o object_n so_o oft_o and_o unadvised_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o many_o private_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o matth._n 15._o 9_o hebr._n 13._o 9_o jer._n 7._o of_o man_n nor_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o never_o command_v they_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n alas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v themselves_o faithful_o and_o entire_o to_o these_o law_n which_o with_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o zeal_n they_o exact_v from_o other_o they_o must_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n not_o of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n mere_o devise_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o time_n will_v once_o certain_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n but_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n expect_v the_o full_a decision_n of_o these_o unchristian_a controversy_n for_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n 15._o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v end_v all_o this_o with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o into_o erable_a rigour_n who_o loud_o tax_v the_o church_n therewith_o they_o have_v often_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n in_o propound_v and_o practise_v adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o voetius_fw-la who_o have_v another_o dogme_n for_o the_o puritan_n comfort_n viz._n that_o preciseness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o 2._o voetius_fw-la disp_n part._n 3._o de_fw-fr idolatr_n in_o dic_fw-la the_o 2._o true_a religion_n have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n by_o interpretation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n although_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v the_o choir_n wherein_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n but_o what_o say_v his_o fellow-calvinist_n maresius_n who_o etc._n quo_fw-la utroque_fw-la asserto_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdius_fw-la sam._n maresius_n fascicul_n paradoxorum_fw-la part._n 22._o nec_fw-la minoris_fw-la erit_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o this_o and_o another_o of_o his_o dogm_n of_o like_a nature_n then_o both_o which_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o after_o a_o little_a interpose_v he_o add_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o whit_n less_o superstitious_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n precise_o then_o precise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n paradox_n 2s_n where_o speak_v against_o voetius_fw-la his_o preciseness_n in_o plead_v for_o hair_n shear_v close_o to_o man_n head_n a_o fond_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o past_a year_n puritan_n be_v wonderful_o strict_a in_o but_o have_v of_o themselves_o late_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o their_o practice_n and_o lay_v down_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v amiss_o etc._n id._n parad._n 28._o ut_fw-la perperam_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o glory_v in_o long_a hair_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n whoever_o shall_v affirm_v the_o hair_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o clip_v above_o the_o ear_n and_o shall_v therefore_o think_v himself_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o show_v the_o ass_n ear_n of_o midas_n and_o then_o add_v very_o sober_o true_a godliness_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v support_v with_o the_o base_a of_o christian_a liberty_n thorough_o understand_v be_v not_o press_v with_o such_o anxiousness_n well_o advise_v tilenus_n part._n 2._o thes_n disput_fw-la 44._o chap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v want_v conscience_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o superstition_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v of_o very_a toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o make_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a snare_n for_o soul_n rom._n 14._o 5._o so_o he_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o eat_a flesh_n or_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a garment_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v find_v scruple_n of_o a_o murmur_a conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o a_o perplex_a and_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n thus_o far_o they_o the_o evil_a event_n of_o the_o contrary_a precise_a superstition_n appear_v from_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o parrons_n of_o scruple_n for_o according_a to_o former_a ground_n voetius_fw-la his_o son_n by_o his_o father_n insinuation_n as_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n at_o utrect_v june_n 7._o 1643._o deliver_v it_o for_o unlawful_a to_o wear_v shoe_n much_o long_o than_o the_o foot_n or_o horn-like_a and_o i_o make_v great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n against_o that_o fashion_n than_o a_o certain_a note_a puritan_n who_o see_v i_o be_v then_o a_o young_a scholar_n wear_v such_o shoe_n accost_v i_o in_o these_o very_a word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o foot_n long_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o to_o who_o i_o present_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o hair_n short_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o continue_v of_o this_o mind_n still_o that_o such_o a_o reply_n be_v no_o idle_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a question_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o i_o extend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n far_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v extend_v it_o not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v first_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o far_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v deny_v this_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o christ_n command_n must_v go_v before_o all_o christian_a act_n or_o ceremony_n in_o his_o service_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n for_o no_o christian_a be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n where_o such_o law_n or_o precept_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o undetermined_a power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prescribe_v which_o power_n next_o under_o christ_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o indifferency_n of_o inferior_a member_n of_o it_o second_o i_o will_v
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
a_o great_a 8._o acts._n 6._o 8._o company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o st._n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v this_o where_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o many_o obscurity_n and_o solve_v many_o doubt_n arise_v to_o christian_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a signify_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o faith_n complex_o or_o general_o take_v and_o special_o that_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o christian_a grace_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a grace_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n treat_v distinct_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n conclude_v his_o thirteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 7._o act_n 6._o 7._o very_o plain_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n even_o now_o touch_v where_o as_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 24._o acts._n 24._o 24._o suâ—â—â—y_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n where_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n elimas_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o governor_n 8._o acts._n 13._o 8._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o act._n 14._o 22._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o so_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o gentile_n but_o jewish_a work_n and_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o prepare_v ground_n for_o a_o more_o important_a disquisition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v other_o suppose_a kind_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o four_o be_v vulgar_o by_o modern_a divine_n pitch_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o form_n they_o be_v historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n miraculous_a faith_n see_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o term_n of_o faith_n i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n grant_v to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a act_n but_o not_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v very_o unadvised_o distinguish_v as_o several_a species_n because_o several_a event_n or_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o as_o part_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o undoubted_o historical_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o general_a credence_n or_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o good_a step_n to_o that_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o temporariness_n or_o fail_v it_o distinguish_v christian_a faith_n neither_o from_o gentile_a nor_o jewish_a belief_n nor_o true_a from_o false_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o the_o one_o continue_v and_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o justify_n and_o not_o justify_v faith_n then_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o child_n do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o growth_n not_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o good_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o denominate_v this_o fail_a faith_n a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n but_o duration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o reasonable_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n produce_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v by_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v than_o which_o nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v he_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o st._n mark_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o 39_o mark_n 9_o 39_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v have_v deceive_v man_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_v they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o man_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o gift_n both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o that_o gift_n proceed_v and_o so_o not_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n here_o oppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v and_o declare_v their_o error_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o infidel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o believe_v as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o word_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o infidel_n and_o yet_o he_o nor_o profane_a believer_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n not_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o faithful_a in_o they_o but_o because_o this_o good_a ground_n and_o justify_v faith_n inchoate_n be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v unformed_a and_o destitute_a of_o a_o proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n never_o increase_v to_o act_v or_o reap_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o â—e_v justify_v and_o reprobate_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v make_v they_o reprobate_n it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o perfection_n and_o perseverance_n that_o so_o distinguish_v they_o for_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n true_a real_a and_o and_o save_v which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o some_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o at_o presant_fw-mi needs_o here_o be_v allege_v than_o what_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a deliver_v 1_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o add_v hereunto_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o what_o
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
other_o to_o justify_v and_o now_o crowd_v into_o it_o all_o other_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v they_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v namely_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a christian_a grace_n as_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o evangelical_n grace_n together_o which_o render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n before_o god_n though_o never_o worthy_a to_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v again_o if_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n sola_n non_fw-la solitâ—riâ—_n only_o not_o alone_o justify_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o give_v either_o good_a authority_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n or_o to_o hope_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v declare_v to_o that_o effect_n it_o may_v not_o as_o reasonable_o now_o as_o before_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v charity_n only_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o sincerity_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o dispute_n as_o these_o but_o here_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o misreporting_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n perkins_n have_v explain_v &c_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 10._o &c_n &c_n and_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n point_v the_o four_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n he_o move_v this_o necessary_a querie_n as_o most_o material_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o in_o both_o place_n he_o answer_v altogether_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n of_o word_n say_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v the_o law_n join_v therewith_o which_o he_o call_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o no_o exception_n just_o to_o be_v take_v 570_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_n pag._n 570_o now_o say_v he_o afterward_o pag._n 570._o reform_v cath._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o why_o so_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understand_v a_o general_n or_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o general_n faith_n not_o take_v for_o the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o habit_n exercise_v perform_v this_o sufficient_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a grace_n whereof_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o one_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o galatian_n 2._o 20._o make_n more_o against_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o than_o for_o it_o viz._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o than_o that_o general_n whereby_o he_o relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o its_o imperfect_a umbrage_n and_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o live_v now_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v prove_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n faith_n as_o he_o conceive_v viz._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o for_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o predicate_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o general_n faith_n comprehend_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o particular_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v unresolved_a what_o singular_a and_o signal_n virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o do_v this_o particular_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n hear_v we_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n say_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o thus_o he_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n there_o express_v or_o employ_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n active_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a different_a manner_n from_o other_o grace_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o lay_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o we_o three_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o the_o other_o grace_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o grace_n speak_v proper_o which_o be_v indeed_o operative_a as_o be_v say_v towards_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o declare_v and_o hold_v we_o just_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o old_a querie_n here_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o which_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n prevail_v most_o to_o the_o insert_v we_o into_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_n faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n compare_v with_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o humble_a and_o despond_v christian_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o repentance_n itself_o and_o grace_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o accept_v he_o in_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n he_o have_v quit_v all_o worth_n and_o capacity_n in_o himself_o and_o flee_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v call_v faith_n unto_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o upon_o which_o god_n behold_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o redound_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 3._o isâ—iah_n 25._o 3._o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o than_o which_o word_n i_o find_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o many_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
free_o to_o conclude_v with_o they_o but_o until_o this_o be_v better_o evince_v what_o make_v they_o with_o so_o many_o zealous_a profession_n of_o their_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o protestation_n against_o other_o that_o herein_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n it_o become_v then_o the_o principal_a doubt_n of_o all_o not_o what_o be_v christ_n word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o sundry_a of_o their_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v yield_v such_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o sense_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v apparent_a but_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n always_o literal_o where_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o here_o it_o do_v that_o our_o analogy_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o they_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a for_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o st._n john_n where_o he_o express_o testify_v so_o much_o say_v 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o literal_a sense_n we_o understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o this_o literal_a sense_n we_o deny_v of_o these_o word_n but_o affirm_v they_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v take_v literal_a for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o intend_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o way_n all_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o a_o vicious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n do_v literal_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v of_o beastly_a quality_n and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o that_o metaphorical_a and_o literal_a be_v not_o opposite_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a and_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o yet_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o say_v this_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o we_o imaginarily_o only_a but_o the_o figurativeness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o predication_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n we_o say_v plain_o the_o element_n be_v christ_n only_o figurative_o and_o improper_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o or_o rather_o have_v it_o before_o a_o false_a cause_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o constrain_a man_n to_o foul_a practice_n after_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v change_v to_o its_o name_n to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o father_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v christ_n speak_v here_o proper_o do_v speak_v of_o many_o change_v make_v in_o the_o element_n but_o then_o they_o do_v as_o often_o deny_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o we_o know_v nature_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o large_o than_o to_o imply_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n itself_o we_o say_v common_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o what_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v change_v but_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o that_o after_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n give_v saul_n another_o heart_n i_o hope_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o affirm_v than_o this_o to_o signify_v a_o corporeal_a unity_n and_o identity_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o verb_n copulative_a be_v must_v here_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o much_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n they_o will_v believe_v christ_n say_v he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v we_o and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v st._n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v he_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a but_o number_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o in_a nature_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o same_o interpretation_n will_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o foresay_a element_n but_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o case_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n after_o benediction_n and_o special_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v have_v one_o give_v meaning_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o high_a expression_n and_o sense_n than_o their_o forefather_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v can_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v and_o will_v never_o full_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o suspect_v a_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o characterize_n this_o change_n to_o that_o degree_n so_o be_v they_o excessive_a according_a to_o the_o latin_n opinion_n in_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o consecration_n for_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o between_o nature_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o they_o deny_v as_o much_o there_o remain_v any_o accident_n as_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v christ_n more_o literal_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o as_o they_o give_v out_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n and_o hold_v he_o hard_o to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o no_o less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n the_o accident_n must_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v our_o meaning_n clear_a will_v allow_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o oppose_v sense_n to_o discriminate_a the_o case_n say_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o speciese_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o believe_v christ_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o can_v teil_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a accident_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n though_o like_o they_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o meet_v their_o reason_n worth_a the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d remember_v which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v positive_o and_o with_o the_o same_o verb_n suâ—â—â—an_v â—â—ve_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n
not_o say_v to_o extenuate_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unkindness_n or_o perhaps_o incivility_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o may_v declare_v frank_o we_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v such_o communion_n so_o condition_v now_o such_o error_n we_o may_v well_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o even_o while_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v viz._n essential_o true_a but_o not_o integral_o for_o so_o a_o monstrous_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o true_o natural_a son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v proceed_v a_o perfect_a church_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v much_o more_o definitive_a and_o express_a in_o its_o error_n then_z itwas_fw-mi about_o sevenscore_n year_n ago_o when_o it_o meet_v first_o with_o that_o opposition_n which_o it_o can_v never_o master_n as_o yet_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v there_o be_v many_o damnable_a error_n in_o it_o which_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v damn_v yet_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o damn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o do_v altogether_o vindicate_v such_o church_n as_o direct_o leave_v they_o provide_v they_o leave_v such_o their_o error_n only_o and_o not_o extravagant_o hurry_v themselves_o into_o contrary_a error_n out_o of_o detestation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o a_o much_o great_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a alienate_v from_o they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o such_o imminent_a danger_n though_o not_o infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v as_o i_o know_v necessary_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v that_o to_o make_v this_o high_a charge_n probable_a we_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o their_o error_n and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o subject_n in_o this_o transient_a and_o compendious_a discourse_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v though_o some_o have_v i_o confess_v â—rincipilus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la in_o orle_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d chaâ—actâ—â—â—s_v episcâ—â—us_a suique_fw-la â—â—dimis_fw-la pâ—incipium_fw-la &_o â—â—nis_fw-la anasiatius_fw-la germonius_a d_o indultis_fw-la apesiolicis_fw-la praefat._n §._o episeopus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—etrum_fw-la gregorium_fw-la syntagm_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la popâ—_n supra_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o â—rincipilus_fw-la weak_o and_o inconsiderate_o overacted_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o without_o this_o general_a touch_n leave_v the_o matter_n so_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o these_o two_o head_n schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a and_o this_o alone_a i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o most_o schismatical_a dogm_n next_o to_o heresy_n and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n viz._n that_o they_o maintain_v if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n which_o somedo_n who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v pinch_v hard_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reality_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v arbitrary_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v all_o church_n and_o to_o institute_v or_o cassate_fw-it law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_a in_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v presume_v to_o form_n or_o oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o single_a and_o private_a canon_n and_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o can_v any_o meeting_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invasion_n of_o a_o sole_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o sound_o charge_v by_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n nicensis_fw-la nilus_n thessalo_n nicensis_fw-la though_o their_o complaint_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o deafear_n or_o a_o insolent_a stomach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o apparent_a schism_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o balsam_n urge_v against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v separate_v and_o be_v divide_v 370._o balsam_n resp_n 1._o jurt_v graeco_n rom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 370._o from_o the_o four_o other_o patriarch_n will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o again_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o become_v of_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a church_n take_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o profession_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v equal_a yea_o superior_a in_o extent_n of_o ground_n and_o number_n of_o professer_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v apparent_o inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n they_o can_v pretend_v universality_n unless_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o too_o often_o and_o importunate_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n to_o weigh_v and_o conclude_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o quarrel_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o monster_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o man_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o 7._o vid._n aus_n barbossam_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la episc_n par._n 3._o allegat_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n concern_v benesices_n he_o have_v free_a and_o absolute_a power_n all_o benesices_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manual_a and_o he_o may_v use_v absolute_a power_n in_o they_o but_o to_o this_o add_v such_o to_o we_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a scruple_n make_v of_o separate_a and_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o certain_a fine_a evasion_n which_o strict_o inquire_v into_o will_n no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o downright_a deal_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heretical-dogmes_a which_o contrary_a to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n require_v separation_n of_o the_o many_o of_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n may_v claim_v the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o its_o long_a train_n of_o gross_a abuse_n and_o error_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a absurd_a falsity_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o reduce_v to_o proposition_n invent_v and_o strenuous_o assert_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n in_o fact_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n too_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o notorious_a non-truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o so_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n as_o thereby_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o amount_v to_o heresy_n grant_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o consecration_n appear_v though_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o fowl_n absurdity_n and_o error_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o when_o it_o
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
follow_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v false_a teacher_n start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v at_o least_o in_o show_v another_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 11._o v._o 10_o 11._o than_o christ_n have_v lay_v or_o build_v otherwise_o upon_o st._n paul_n foundation_n than_o become_v they_o now_o what_o think_v we_o do_v st._n paul_n abrupt_o leave_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o be_v confute_v of_o and_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o desert_n his_o subject_n but_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o doctor_n or_o doctrine_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o present_a advice_n and_o direction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o such_o imposture_n sure_o no._n st._n paul_n therefore_o do_v certain_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o dangerous_a teacher_n and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o first_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o workman_n insinuate_v the_o teacher_n himself_o second_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n figure_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o instill_v into_o man_n three_o by_o fire_n certify_v the_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o then_o be_v actual_o on_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o like_a to_o fall_v more_o heavy_o on_o it_o four_o by_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n he_o mean_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n sincere_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o collect_v we_o all_o into_o one_o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o plain_a and_o more_o current_a consonancy_n between_o the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o most_o infallible_o this_o be_v and_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v begin_v among_o you_o o_o 10._o v._o 10._o corinthian_n to_o preach_v christ_n i_o have_v lald_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o building_n partly_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o lay_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o 11._o 11._o own_o head_n when_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o man_n than_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o i_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v gold_n silver_z 12._o 12._o precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v sound_z or_o unsound_a you_o shall_v know_v which_o doctrine_n be_v as_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n sound_z and_o valuable_a and_o which_o as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v refuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o what_o day_n the_o day_n of_o trial_n what_o trial_n the_o trial_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o what_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o or_o fiery_a trial_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n take_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o phrase_n fire_n signify_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o true_a acceptation_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o contend_v and_o struggle_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o tertullian_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n say_v ipse_fw-la melius_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la illius_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o christ_n himself_n explain_v better_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o 51._o v._o 51._o the_o earth_n st._n peter_n come_v much_o near_a to_o our_o present_a case_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o 12._o psalm_n 66._o 12._o through_o water_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o affliction_n and_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o the_o purpose_n i._n e._n either_o to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o fire_n in_o holy_a scripture_n import_v affliction_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n use_v yet_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v agree_v so_o exact_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o put_v out_o of_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o work_n abide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v find_v good_a and_o laudable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o otherwise_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v upon_o trial_n not_o be_v find_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n better_o and_o pure_a but_o persecution_n and_o examination_n shall_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v dross_n vain_a and_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o suffer_v loss_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o reputation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o for_o however_o he_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o have_v pass_v himself_o through_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o stick_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o he_o be_v interpret_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a divine_n to_o who_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o be_v so_o dissonant_n be_v too_o hard_a measure_n especial_o when_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n offer_v itself_o so_o fair_o as_o here_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exposition_n agree_v hereunto_o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v draw_v this_o way_n too_o viz._n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la convincit_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o that_o allege_v they_o say_v manifest_o make_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o when_o as_o immediate_o he_o bring_v six_o several_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o can_v they_o then_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n he_o well_o therefore_o add_v if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o when_o be_v they_o right_o understand_v according_a to_o he_o not_o until_o they_o make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o polemical_a to_o refute_v all_o bring_v for_o the_o vindicate_a these_o word_n to_o the_o use_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o epiphanius_n long_o since_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o simplicity_n lead_v we_o too_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o adhear_v to_o and_o with_o which_o most_o imaginary_a sense_n be_v answer_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o will_v baptize_v
7._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 21._o place_n the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n st_o paul_n say_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o place_n import_v as_o much_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o st._n luke_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o love_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o the_o 42._o luk._n 11._o 42._o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o due_o to_o he_o as_o judgement_n insinuate_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n most_o frequent_o in_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o all_o his_o writing_n leave_v therefore_o this_o general_a consideration_n let_v we_o in_o this_o order_n inquire_v far_o into_o 1._o the_o part_n 2._o the_o proper_a state_n of_o serve_v 3._o the_o special_a kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v express_v in_o our_o general_n description_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o inward_a affection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o just_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o supreme_a manner_n god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n so_o often_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o his_o proper_a portion_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a for_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a intention_n they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o aim_v so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o at_o diverse_a manner_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o at_o several_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o judaical_a and_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o those_o corporal_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v but_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o the_o most_o absolute_a most_o require_v most_o accept_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o all_o outward_a worship_n be_v no_o better_o without_o it_o than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n rather_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n than_o please_v he_o therefore_o leave_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v unto_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n in_o great_a manner_n oppose_v by_o too_o many_o and_o true_o they_o that_o argue_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o wild_o as_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n do_v against_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n call_v for_o and_z it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a loose_a say_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cut_v the_o throat_n as_o much_o of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o heart_n and_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n audible_a prayer_n and_o preach_v must_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v as_o impertinent_a in_o god_n service_n we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hannah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o relieve_v he_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o st._n james_n look_v on_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o mere_a uncharitable_a mocker_n and_o not_o reliever_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o shall_v only_o pretend_v they_o mean_v they_o well_o inward_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v 16._o jam._n 2._o 16._o in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o work_n be_v all_o dead_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o a_o bitter_a sarcasm_n turn_v it_o against_o himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o heart_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shameful_a to_o cite_v the_o many_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o delude_v the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o presumptuous_a of_o scripture_n none_o speak_v more_o after_o the_o phrase_n which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o than_o that_o not_o long_o since_o quote_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o 42._o luk_n 11_o 42._o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o seem_v to_o condemn_v and_o that_o under_o a_o curse_n such_o little_a service_n as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o that_o such_o minute_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v but_o that_o so_o perform_v as_o studious_o and_o superstitious_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a be_v it_o which_o incense_a god_n against_o they_o and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o general_a argument_n also_o above_o touch_v fast_o from_o sin_n say_v they_o and_o for_o outward_a fast_n it_o matter_n not_o wise_o and_o profound_o say_v like_o able_a divine_n indeed_o and_o so_o fast_o or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a nor_o clothe_v the_o naked_a no_o nor_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v all_o such_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o of_o religion_n starve_v into_o a_o unactiveness_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n hair_n stand_v upright_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o precipice_n of_o heathenism_n and_o folly_n man_n dispute_v themselves_o into_o and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v enjoy_v their_o lust_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n which_o they_o set_v by_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o itself_o for_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o omission_n as_o commission_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o a_o simple_a command_n to_o do_v it_o on_o god_n part_n not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o way_n and_o no_o more_o on_o our_o part_n but_o present_o and_o immediate_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o such_o high_a and_o not_o easy_a end_n then_o forsooth_o these_o disputant_n be_v the_o best_a councillor_n but_o if_o there_o be_v outward_a mean_n ordain_v in_o general_a by_o god_n and_o applicable_a many_o time_n by_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o effect_v such_o end_n and_o
that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o blush_v at_o the_o perverseness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o pity_n towards_o some_o who_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o absolome_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stay_v they_o by_o advise_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o perkins_n wri_n eth_z well_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o 5._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o call_v outward_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o real_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o distinct_o consider_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o confess_v upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o public_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o body_n 10_o psal_n 145._o 10_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o real_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v glorify_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v bodily_a service_n to_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o unacceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o god_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o saint_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o straw_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o god_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 24._o do_v not_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o have_v give_v less_o to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n do_v we_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o less_o from_o the_o body_n than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o parable_n now_o touch_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n there_o well_o reward_v less_o increase_n and_o return_v though_o not_o in_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n yet_o geometrical_a put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v but_o as_o five_o talent_n and_o the_o soul_n ten_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o improve_n that_o one_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n give_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o improvement_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o three_o appear_v from_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o man_n in_o bodily_a acts._n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o god_n the_o bodily_a outward_a act_n be_v sometime_o sinful_a as_o in_o the_o simulation_n of_o worship_v a_o idol_n with_o outward_a act_n when_o inward_o a_o man_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o sure_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o well_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o origen_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n and_o another_o to_o adore_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o adore_v excd._n origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o excd._n unwilling_o as_o they_o that_o flatter_v king_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v seem_v to_o adore_v or_o fall_v down_o to_o idol_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o worship_n be_v with_o entire_a affection_n and_o addiction_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o then_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n with_o his_o body_n why_o may_v he_o not_o please_v he_o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_n according_a to_o his_o due_n have_v all_o or_o none_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o soul_n worship_n as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o more_o four_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o precept_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n reward_v bodily_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n do_v abundant_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n provide_v for_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v let_v your_o work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o rom._n 12._o 17._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o to_o the_o roman_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n all_o which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o moral_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a bodily_a act_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v man_n and_o the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n we_o exhibit_v to_o almighty_a god_n nothing_o more_o accrew_v real_o unto_o he_o than_o external_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o man_n with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o 3._o aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o gul._n â—â—aris_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v well_o of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o god_n say_v austin_n or_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o excellent_a high_a and_o far_o spread_v fame_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a glory_n and_o essential_a of_o god_n with_o himself_o but_o we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o he_o but_o only_o publish_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o do_v chief_o by_o outward_a act_n or_o bodily_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o joshuah_n how_o achan_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o ahah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 19_o jos_n 7._o 19_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o 29._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 29._o the_o outward_a ceremonious_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o rent_v his_o clothes_n putting_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n go_v soft_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocritical_o do_v five_o external_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o indication_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o they_o be_v very_o often_o cause_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o great_a inflamer_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n as_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o this_o latter_a st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o that_o come_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
before_o all_o the_o commandment_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o all_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v of_o force_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n exact_v obedience_n to_o each_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o like_a promise_n upon_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n upon_o disobedience_n concern_v the_o division_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o disputation_n about_o that_o conduce_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o curious_a enquirer_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o premise_v a_o caution_n against_o superstitious_a adhere_n to_o any_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o matter_n not_o how_o they_o be_v number_v provide_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o of_o their_o number_n in_o which_o case_n the_o modern_a romanist_n with_o great_a impudence_n offend_v in_o expurge_v the_o decalogue_n itself_o and_o expunge_v the_o second_o commandment_n their_o apology_n or_o excuse_n be_v no_o less_o presumptuous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o more_o detestation_n than_o the_o fact_n better_a a_o great_a deal_n they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o their_o common_a one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o take_v away_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o doubtless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o ten_o command_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o number_n than_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o implicit_o at_o least_o tax_v god_n spirit_n of_o tautology_n and_o superfluity_n and_o mend_v what_o it_o have_v unartificial_o deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n as_o they_o find_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechise_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n that_o i_o mean_v especial_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o though_o the_o true_a reason_n persuade_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n lest_o the_o second_o command_n stand_v inviolate_a as_o god_n ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o standing_z where_o they_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o why_o may_v not_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v that_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o plain_o at_o all_o then_o that_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v lest_o they_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o inevitable_a truth_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v â—arther_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a first_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o set_v down_o there_o entire_o with_o its_o end_n and_o qualification_n bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o thing_n represent_v god_n whether_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o general_a and_o immutable_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v too_o great_a admirer_n of_o imagery_n otherwise_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o image_n to_o themselves_o be_v it_o also_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o quarto_n modo_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o must_v not_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a to_o christian_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n to_o use_v image_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o against_o what_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v they_o offend_v yea_o what_o any_o other_o part_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o time_n certain_o be_v and_o that_o for_o two_o century_n together_o notwithstanding_o some_o fabulous_a record_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o christian_n scrupule_v to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o order_n to_o any_o religious_a use_n though_o but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n historical_o or_o help_v devotion_n after_o many_o century_n they_o never_o far_a use_v they_o than_o for_o meditation_n and_o what_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v persevere_v in_o that_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o illimited_a or_o ill_o limit_v use_n of_o they_o and_o now_o what_o danger_n will_v the_o common_a sort_n run_v into_o if_o such_o word_n have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n contain_v will_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o atheism_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o romanist_n they_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o austin_n indeed_o comprehend_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o pretend_v towards_o their_o justification_n but_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o so_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o leave_v out_o as_o insignificant_a or_o dangerous_a the_o second_o no_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o join_v they_o entire_o together_o which_o if_o papist_n have_v do_v they_o have_v herein_o little_o offend_v initio_fw-la augustinus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ex_fw-la exodo_fw-la initio_fw-la we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v st._n augustine_n from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o abbreviation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o such_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o number_n or_o measure_n in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o will_v have_v contend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o if_o they_o have_v make_v but_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o without_o mutulation_n but_o to_o make_v themselves_o more_o jealous_a for_o god_n than_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o who_o here_o style_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o much_o worse_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o commandment_n into_o two_o part_n when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n as_o exod._n 32._o 15._o and_o 34._o 1._o and_o deut._n 4._o 13._o cap._n 5._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o many_o have_v imagine_v that_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o shall_v be_v place_v distinct_o in_o one_o table_n and_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v another_o table_n for_o themselves_o as_o common_a painter_n have_v contrive_v they_o for_o in_o all_o probability_n what_o be_v write_v original_o by_o god_n be_v connect_v together_o so_o close_o that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o table_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o chasme_n or_o distance_n leave_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o more_o modern_a distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_a verse_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o one_o table_n to_o another_o cohere_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o josephus_n divide_v the_o law_n 4._o philo_n jud._n p._n 579._o geneuâ—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 3_o 4._o into_o two_o equal_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o number_n and_o make_v five_o precept_n in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o austin_n prosper_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o make_v but_o three_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o late_a age_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ancient_a
our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a civil_a society_n with_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a commandment_n god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o evil_a act_n or_o deed_n so_o here_o do_v he_o prohibit_v we_o from_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n in_o word_n which_o word_n be_v primary_o mean_v of_o wrong_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v deliver_v against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o be_v false_a which_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o charge_n of_o fact_n or_o crime_n not_o commit_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 16._o thou_o 15._o leu._n 19_o 16._o accusatorum_fw-la lemeritas_fw-la tribus_fw-la medis_fw-la detegitur_fw-la tribus_fw-la poenis_fw-la suljicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la aut_fw-la proevaricantur_fw-la aut_fw-la tereiversantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n annot._n in_o grot._n par._n 2._o cau._n 2._o q._n 3._o leu._n 19_o 15._o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v we_o thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o false_a deal_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v commit_v three_o way_n as_o the_o annotatour_n on_o gratian_n have_v observe_v for_o false_a accuser_n say_v he_o either_o slander_n by_o bring_v false_a crime_n or_o prevaricate_v by_o conceal_v true_a crime_n or_o commit_v tergiversation_n in_o quite_o relinquish_a the_o charge_n all_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o truth_n here_o command_v a_o second_o offence_n in_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v a_o falsity_n or_o deny_v a_o truth_n a_o three_o be_v to_o give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n in_o the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n forbid_v by_o god_n so_o severe_o and_o frequent_o and_o particular_o in_o leviticus_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o in_o common_a conversation_n man_n offend_v against_o this_o law_n several_a way_n capitalib_n prov._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 11._o differunt_fw-la susurratio_fw-la &_o detractio_fw-la in_o fine_a nam_fw-la principalis_fw-la intentio_fw-la detractoris_fw-la est_fw-la famam_fw-la proximi_fw-la denigrare_fw-la susarronis_fw-la autem_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sie_n inuidet_fw-la per_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicit_fw-la ab_fw-la amicitiâ—_fw-la altorum_fw-la separare_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr 7_o viriis_fw-la capitalib_n 1._o by_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o proper_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o lessen_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o worthy_a part_n or_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o to_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n and_o fail_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o reputation_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n of_o he_o likewise_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastes_n sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o he_o smite_v sting_v wound_v and_o destroy_v as_o a_o serpent_n or_o adder_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o have_v his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n from_o his_o mischievous_a slander_v of_o god_n and_o man._n he_o differ_v from_o the_o talebearer_n or_o susurro_fw-la of_o which_o before_o as_o gerson_n observe_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o detractor_n or_o slanderer_n be_v to_o slur_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o nighbour_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o whisperer_n or_o talebearer_n be_v to_o alienate_v he_o who_o he_o envy_v from_o the_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n of_o another_o by_o the_o evil_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o solomon_n proverb_n 16._o 28._o a_o froward_a man_n sow_v strife_n and_o a_o whisperer_n separate_v chief_a friend_n and_o the_o same_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o by_o solomon_n prov._n 6._o v._o 14._o declare_v how_o god_n hate_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n and_o v._o 19_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n another_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n with_o god_n or_o man_n who_o lip_n be_v all_o oil_n and_o their_o heart_n gall_n and_o vinegar_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o intend_v any_o great_a mischief_n direct_o yet_o by_o idle_a and_o unreasonable_a soft_a and_o smooth_a language_n they_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o pride_n and_o bring_v forth_o folly_n and_o run_v into_o so_o many_o evil_n which_o a_o open_a enemy_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o of_o these_o therefore_o speak_v solomon_n also_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o 6._o prov._n 27._o 6._o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a but_o of_o all_o flattery_n none_o so_o abominable_a to_o god_n or_o pernicious_a to_o man_n as_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o wicked_a know_v sin_n for_o some_o special_a quality_n or_o singularity_n of_o believe_v and_o worship_v which_o upon_o trial_n will_v not_o all_o prove_v worth_a a_o straw_n end_n whenas_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o humility_n charity_n unity_n obedience_n of_o unquestionable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v trample_v on_o as_o of_o no_o use_n or_o rather_o hindrance_n to_o sinister_a and_o vile_a end_n murmurer_n likewise_o and_o complainer_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o this_o law_n who_o upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o light_a exception_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o governor_n be_v restless_a unquiet_a discontent_a envious_a mutinous_a factious_a and_o give_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inferior_n from_o their_o superior_n by_o suggest_v many_o groundless_a fear_n and_o suspicion_n and_o put_v in_o caveat_n against_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n with_o very_o specious_a pretext_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o public_a good_a as_o do_v dathan_n corah_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o do_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o moses_n and_o as_o do_v absolom_n against_o david_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n against_o their_o governor_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o some_o make_v the_o true_a supreme_a power_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o right_n and_o reasonable_a st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o master_n man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o inclination_n so_o far_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o innocence_n from_o such_o evil_n advertise_n christian_n from_o their_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o sin_n say_v neither_o murmur_n you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o such_o be_v they_o also_o who_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o raise_v or_o spread_v false_a news_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n many_o time_n without_o any_o tolerable_a ground_n but_o last_o of_o all_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v in_o general_a even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o mischief_n aforesaid_a of_o detraction_n or_o slander_v a_o lie_n say_v st._n augustine_n well_o est_fw-la falsa_fw-la significatio_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la fallendi_fw-la be_v 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr menda_n ad_fw-la consen_n cap._n 12._o quantum_fw-la in_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la falsum_fw-la quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la ejus_fw-la attinet_fw-la quia_fw-la nen_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la dicit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la verum_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mendacio_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la nesciens_fw-la verum_fw-la loquor_fw-la sciens_fw-la autem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mentâ—tur_fw-la id._n enchirid._n cap._n 18._o a_o false_a signification_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v where_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o lie_v and_o tell_v a_o lye_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v report_v be_v tell_v but_o to_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o tell_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a
part_n both_o of_o which_o retain_v with_o they_o inseparable_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o fear_n excessive_a and_o needless_a and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o omit_v something_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fear_n as_o vain_a and_o groundless_a of_o commit_v something_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o either_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o interdict_v of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v loud_o tell_v there_o be_v both_o these_o be_v real_o superstition_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o the_o latter_a negative_a be_v both_o influence_v from_o conscience_n which_o terrify_v the_o one_o to_o do_v and_o deter_v the_o other_o from_o do_v without_o cause_n not_o without_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n for_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o religious_a sense_n can_v be_v affect_v but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o apparent_a good_a or_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o appearance_n and_o not_o a_o reality_n then_o be_v the_o conscience_n mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a act_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o high_a act_n thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v undoubted_o superstitious_a in_o excess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n above_o outward_a or_o visible_a shall_v think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o this_o and_o all_o act_n thereof_o as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n why_o because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o phrase_n he_o place_v religion_n where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o god_n no_o where_n will_v he_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o though_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a express_a law_n by_o general_a and_o implicit_a first_o require_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o primary_o bodily_a act_n and_o outward_a reverence_n as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a second_o by_o endow_v his_o substitute_n governor_n ecclesiastical_a with_o such_o power_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o superstition_n among_o christian_n till_o of_o very_a late_a year_n when_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o traduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v fancy_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o impugn_v their_o adversary_n by_o which_o unlearned_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n they_o gross_o define_v superstition_n by_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v or_o somewhat_o else_o they_o dislike_v answerable_o and_o popery_n by_o superstition_n or_o a_o little_a more_o regular_o not_o more_o true_o by_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n for_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v much_o in_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n humane_a prudence_n which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o otherwise_o term_v than_o humane_a invention_n when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v too_o common_o call_v call_v conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o christian_a authority_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o interpose_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o special_a and_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o and_o modellize_v their_o worship_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o manifest_v restraint_n and_o inhibition_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o once_o well_o note_v if_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o deliver_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la numquan_fw-mi imprâ—baâ—it_fw-la deus_fw-la niâ—â—ae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvinus_n contr_n anabapt_v p._n 27._o 8o._o viz._n to_o oppose_v what_o god_n never_o oppose_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v more_o rashness_n and_o arrogance_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v usurp_v when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o therefore_o who_o set_v their_o conscience_n against_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n enjoin_v which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v do_v certain_o fall_v into_o flat_a superstition_n and_o that_o as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o though_o not_o intend_v it_o for_o they_o without_o god_n word_n frame_n to_o themselves_o fear_n and_o scruple_n they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v create_v good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o contrary_a very_o often_o to_o the_o express_a general_a licence_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o humane_a invention_n be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o make_v very_o formidable_a to_o such_o superstitious_a fearful_a head_n they_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v they_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o in_o no_o place_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n invention_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o rather_o contrary_a to_o then_o beside_o the_o divine_a precept_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v for_o gross_a defection_n from_o god_n prescribe_v worship_n and_o for_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sometime_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o god_n law_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o those_o usance_n against_o which_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n eager_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o evil_a intent_n nothing_o have_v be_v find_v or_o allege_a contrary_n to_o they_o but_o general_a exception_n tincture_v specious_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o no_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a humane_a invention_n than_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n nothing_o must_v be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o obey_v lawful_a superior_n but_o where_o they_o show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o what_o they_o command_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o aught_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n exempt_n they_o from_o submission_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n and_o superstition_n too_o both_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o thomas_n of_o superstition_n 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 92._o 1._o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o extreme_a not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v more_o of_o divine_a worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v divine_a worship_n either_o to_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v all_o direct_a idolatry_n and_o all_o indirect_a such_o as_o be_v divination_n and_o innumerable_a vain_a observation_n of_o superstitious_a head_n who_o from_o every_o light_a unusual_a occurrence_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o air_n of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o heaven_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v unlikely_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o fear_v of_o their_o mind_n their_o distrust_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o appertain_v both_o that_o we_o call_v positive_a superstition_n
negative_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o privative_o or_o contrary_o to_o believe_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v such_o before_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la serm._n 27._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 369._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o direct_o deny_v it_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o have_v now_o a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o these_o and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o favorabl_a stater_n of_o idolater_n here_o now_o mention_v i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v frame_v by_o such_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n but_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v by_o all_o but_o christian_n i_o mean_v turk_n and_o jew_n absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n god_n this_o likewise_o prosecute_v give_v we_o no_o small_a help_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_n of_o that_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o the_o entertain_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o clear_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o foul_a and_o mortal_a imputation_n for_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n to_o which_o argument_n very_o press_v i_o confess_v i_o offer_v this_o reply_n first_o calling_z to_z mind_n the_o distinction_n heretofore_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a church_n either_o in_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o essential_a we_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o essential_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a church_n again_o of_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o distinguish_v the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o the_o concrete_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o although_o in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n or_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o point_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o take_v their_o doctrine_n concrete_o with_o their_o practice_n interpret_n they_o they_o be_v certain_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o article_n in_o iâ—_n self_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unnatural_a sense_n appear_v in_o particular_a practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o worship_n somewhat_o beside_o god_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v a_o abstract_a body_n from_o single_a person_n and_o the_o faith_n from_o single_a practice_n the_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v commit_v there_o not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o that_o general_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n shall_v not_o oblige_v man_n necessary_o to_o idolatry_n the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n agnus_n dei_fw-la image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n permit_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n without_o schismaticalness_n but_o second_o we_o be_v bind_v here_o to_o distinguish_v of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v admit_v of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n and_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o have_v quite_o another_o object_n both_o real_a and_o formal_a from_o the_o true_a divine_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o err_v only_o in_o the_o real_a object_n but_o retain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o real_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n 13._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la idol_n latriam_fw-la develvitm_fw-la non_fw-fr plené_fw-fr nec_fw-la integâ—è_fw-la propham_n officitur_fw-la misi_fw-la negaverit_fw-la chrisâ—um_fw-la ruffin_n invectiuá_fw-fr 2._o in_o hieron_n christian_n in_o their_o apostafie_a neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n etc._n etc._n med_n apost_n p._n 66_o 67._o gen._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o itself_o to_o which_o a_o act_n be_v direct_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o form_n or_o consideration_n now_o though_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v in_o the_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n they_o profess_v they_o own_o and_o retain_v the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o designall_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v that_o object_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o ruffinus_n and_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o those_o christians_o who_o in_o persecution_n fall_v away_o to_o gentile_a idolatry_n become_v not_o thereby_o whole_o profane_a unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v christ_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o intend_v as_o they_o say_v ultimate_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v radical_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o not_o to_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v christian_a unless_o it_o declare_v against_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o more_o refine_a sense_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o whether_o by_o general_a deprecation_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o also_o that_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v do_v it_o with_o abimelech_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n fight_v against_o christ_n ignorant_o they_o may_v not_o find_v mercy_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v fall_v wilful_o after_o better_a education_n and_o information_n into_o those_o heinous_a practice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o strong_o to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a or_o viz._n either_o to_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a corrupt_a decision_n of_o what_o be_v ambiguous_a before_o and_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n for_o the_o worst_a than_o ezech._n ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pallut_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nist_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la tollit_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la christo_fw-la credit_n sie_n ille_fw-la polivit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 43._o ezech._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v constant_o practice_v for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o confront_v those_o foul_a and_o notorious_a dogme_n allege_v cut_v of_o their_o prime_a writer_n make_v for_o plain_a idolatry_n or_o the_o instance_n of_o gross_a practice_n with_o show_v some_o tolerable_a sense_n quite_o antiquate_v which_o such_o fact_n may_v be_v do_v in_o whenas_o first_o they_o can_v give_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n why_o the_o moderate_a and_o favourable_a construction_n make_v shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o some_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o buoy_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sink_a faith_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v